the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
31_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o man-seruant_n nor_o of_o his_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o two_o most_o notable_a &_o worthy_a consideration_n one_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n another_o from_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o use_v mildness_n towards_o they_o because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o deal_v merciful_o and_o moderate_o with_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o serve_v one_o common_a master_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o as_o our_o servant_n come_v to_o answer_v before_o we_o so_o we_o must_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n col._n 4._o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16._o this_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v due_o mark_v of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o master_n &_o magistrate_n to_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n again_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o our_o creation_n there_o be_v one_o author_n of_o life_n in_o he_o both_o master_n and_o servant_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o mean_v or_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n in_o all_o governor_n albeit_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o may_v command_v they_o silence_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lade_v they_o with_o stripe_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n free_o with_o us._n true_a it_o be_v paul_n require_v of_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n â—_o tiâ—_n 1_o â—_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n mean_v give_v of_o cross_a answer_n reply_v again_o with_o unseemly_a and_o firelike_a word_n such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reasonable_a in_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o cut_a and_o crabbed_a answer_n this_o be_v the_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v reproove_v in_o servant_n who_o oftentimes_o abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o their_o superior_n job_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n haughtiness_n or_o cruelty_n in_o he_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o exercise_v not_o tyranny_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dog_n or_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o master_v his_o affection_n and_o bridle_v his_o anger_n &_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o us._n infer_v â—nes_v to_o â—ade_v to_o lenesse_n â—d_a infer_v first_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n all_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v no_o better_o in_o regâ—â—d_n of_o our_o original_n than_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o albeit_o here_o we_o be_v above_o they_o we_o be_v all_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v the_o master_n be_v dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o poor_a jew_n complain_v against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v mortgage_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n they_o use_v this_o â—eason_n nehe._n 5.5_o yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n warn_v that_o we_o hide_v not_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o second_o we_o have_v all_o one_o common_a creator_n he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v also_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o rich_a create_v the_o poor_a 22.2_o â—_o 22.2_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o as_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o this_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o job_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o which_o fashion_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n three_o albeit_o we_o haâ—e_v superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v one_o master_n in_o heaven_n 6.9_o â—s_n 6.9_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v master_n over_o they_o so_o we_o have_v a_o master_n over_o we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v servant_n under_o we_o so_o we_o be_v servant_n under_o god_n such_o then_o as_o be_v superior_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n even_o towards_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n the_o master_n among_o the_o gentile_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rule_v all_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o unto_o judgement_n see_v then_o god_n have_v knit_v such_o a_o fast_a knot_n between_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v loose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n one_o common_a maker_n one_o common_a master_n sure_o such_o as_o shall_v cut_v this_o knot_n in_o sunder_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o but_o think_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o a_o master_n and_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n howbeit_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o abject_n or_o account_v as_o our_o footstool_n four_o as_o there_o be_v one_o master_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nobility_n power_n greatness_n or_o riches_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n when_o man_n of_o might_n and_o power_n vex_v and_o tread_v upon_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o simple_a that_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o they_o go_v away_o with_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v against_o they_o or_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o man_n be_v blind_v or_o daunt_v by_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o or_o rather_o unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o threaten_v and_o deal_v mild_o and_o gentle_o towards_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n five_o they_o shall_v receive_v themselves_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n by_o their_o service_n this_o the_o gentile_n though_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o philosopher_n use_v to_o move_v all_o master_n to_o equity_n and_o gentle_a deal_n towards_o their_o servant_n true_a it_o be_v menseruant_n and_o maidseruant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o time_n they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o covenant_n for_o year_n they_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o wage_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o live_v and_o die_v
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
of_o tekoah_n when_o she_o pretend_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a family_n rise_v up_o against_o she_o to_o deliver_v her_o son_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n she_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 14_o 11._o so_o 2_o kin._n 6_o 28_o &_o 8_o 3._o the_o shunamite_n have_v leave_v her_o house_n and_o country_n through_o famine_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n some_o encrocher_n seize_v upon_o her_o land_n at_o her_o return_n to_o who_o go_v she_o but_o to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v and_o he_o send_v a_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sheriff_n to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n again_o and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v restitution_n unto_o she_o both_o of_o her_o house_n and_o land_n &_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o since_o the_o day_n she_o leave_v the_o country_n see_v more_o ester_n 7_o 3._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o act._n 23_o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v reason_n 1_o &_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o set_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n as_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o second_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v especial_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v many_o great_a wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o they_o who_o might_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o malice_n if_o then_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v many_o way_n undergo_v much_o danger_n and_o displeasure_n much_o hurt_n and_o oppression_n &_o thus_o do_v ester_n reason_n ch_n 7_o 3_o make_v petition_n for_o her_o people_n and_o her_o own_o life_n for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o perish_v this_o reprove_v all_o private_a man_n that_o forsake_v use_v 1_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v will_v be_v magistrate_n to_o themselves_o like_o peter_n who_o when_o his_o master_n be_v wrong_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n howbeit_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26_o 51._o this_o be_v the_o disorder_n that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 7._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v object_n shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o block_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o mere_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o have_v complain_v to_o they_o oftentimes_o and_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v partial_a and_o wiil_n not_o understand_v they_o be_v careless_a &_o will_v not_o help_v answ_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o malcontent_n to_o right_v our_o own_o cause_n but_o rather_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v the_o magistrate_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a distress_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n remember_v her_o example_n luke_n 18_o 3_o 4_o 5_o she_o come_v to_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v not_o man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n and_o importunity_n she_o weary_v i_o thus_o it_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v with_o us._n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o wickedman_n they_o look_v for_o bribe_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o have_v help_n for_o they_o so_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o poor_a widow_n complain_v answ_n so_o be_v ahashuerosh_n wicked_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v seal_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o infidel_n yet_o esther_n petition_v unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o a_o great_a flaw_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o will_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n give_v he_o over_o so_o be_v cesar_n a_o profane_a prince_n yet_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n act_n 25_o 10._o if_o any_o say_v object_n we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n but_o matter_n rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n far_o from_o succour_n then_o before_o i_o answer_v answer_v than_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n oppress_v by_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o taskmaster_n when_o they_o find_v no_o release_n or_o redress_v they_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o groan_n in_o spirit_n and_o waire_z his_o leisure_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n remember_v what_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o supplication_n to_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o cesar_n so_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o cesar_n to_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v wrong_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 16_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 8_o 6_o and_o nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n chap._n 5_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n job_n 29_o 7_o 8_o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o wealth_n and_o substance_n chap_v 1_o 1_o 2_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 31_o magistrate_n a_o lookingglass_n for_o magistrate_n that_o he_o never_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n neither_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v verse_n 16_o he_o never_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v verse_n 19_o he_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 21_o and_o before_o chap._n 29_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o verse_n 12_o he_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o search_v out_o verse_n 15_o 16_o he_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n verse_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o picture_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o a_o watchword_n to_o admonish_v they_o what_o to_o do_v the_o oppress_v shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v happy_a be_v such_o magistrate_n that_o
exod._n 20_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o lie_v this_o injustice_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o forgive_v the_o faithful_a their_o offence_n but_o retain_v the_o punishment_n all_o man_n do_v very_o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o condemn_v the_o just_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a zeal_n abhor_v from_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o abhor_v the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o spate_v why_o the_o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spate_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n again_o such_o person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o experience_n common_o teach_v beside_o by_o this_o spare_n and_o wink_v at_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v often_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o be_v embolden_v to_o evil_a last_o other_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o example_n be_v encourage_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o this_o equity_n do_v moses_n also_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 25_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4_o 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n may_v do_v the_o like_a also_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n again_o god_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a of_o unrighteous_a make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o impiety_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a fountain_n for_o judgement_n be_v stay_v or_o pervert_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o hope_v or_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o malice_n or_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a affection_n which_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o pervert_v the_o wise_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a to_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o spare_v of_o grievous_a transgressor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o make_v themselves_o accessary_n to_o their_o transgression_n &_o many_o time_n like_o saul_n &_o ahab_n &_o pilate_n they_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n second_o this_o admonish_v all_o jurer_n that_o use_v 2_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n who_o they_o acquit_v and_o who_o they_o condemn_v if_o they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n or_o other_o heinous_a enormity_n &_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n &_o companion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o stain_v the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o unrighteous_a proceed_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o judge_n face_n these_o do_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v man_n and_o give_v their_o verdict_n upon_o their_o oath_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o so_o light_o set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o hang_v more_o upon_o his_o mouth_n then_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o matter_n such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_a man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v other_o party_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o direct_v and_o inform_v they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o where_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o depose_v lest_o by_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o renounce_v the_o live_a god_n and_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v such_o a_o weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o step_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o afterward_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a &_o wretched_a but_o some_o will_v be_v find_v as_o vile_a to_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n if_o ahab_n be_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n jezabel_n can_v quick_o by_o her_o letter_n procure_v two_o false_a varlet_n and_o unthrift_n in_o samaria_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o so_o when_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v to_o be_v extreme_a against_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v innocency_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a math._n 26_o 60_o 61._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n admit_v all_o without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o allow_v as_o witness_n but_o have_v set_v down_o seven_o just_a consideration_n of_o exception_n against_o witness_n in_o this_o manner_n aetas_n conditio_fw-la sexus_fw-la discretio_fw-la fama_fw-la fortuna_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o witness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o age_n for_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n child_n or_o youngling_n know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o while_o the_o jury_n be_v impanel_v and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o old_a dote_a age_n which_o decay_v in_o understanding_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o tenant_n for_o his_o landlord_n the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o for_o another_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v to_o be_v partial_a witness_n three_o the_o sex_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o a_o woman_n testimony_n want_v much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a &_o light_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o lead_v aside_o by_o affection_n by_o pity_n or_o favour_n and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n four_o discretion_n for_o idiot_n and_o lunatic_a person_n or_o mad_a man_n will_v prove_v but_o mad_a witness_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v discern_v aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n five_o fame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n not_o common_a swearer_n not_o liar_n not_o drunkard_n and_o ruffian_n for_o such_o as_o swear_v common_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o judge_n then_o of_o a_o oath_n sit_v upon_o their_o alebench_n and_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o many_o evil_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o â—uckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
moses_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n &_o then_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o which_o amount_v unto_o 603550._o person_n that_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o 70._o soul_n shall_v multiply_v so_o great_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n who_o because_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o able_a of_o his_o power_n perform_v that_o to_o this_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v long_o before_o to_o their_o father_n for_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a increase_n a_o little_a high_o and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o promise_n long_o before_o to_o abraham_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n both_o old_a and_o barren_a yet_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o with_o a_o great_a seed_n &_o posterity_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o ge._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 16._o &_o 15_o 5._o &_o 17_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o rom._n 4_o 17_o 18_o heb._n 11_o 12._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o eastward_o and_o westward_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v likewise_o chap._n 15._o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v so_o chap._n 17._o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o &_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a &_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v likewise_o renew_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o &_o do_v renew_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o far_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n behold_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a 37_o ps_n 105_o 24_o 37_o for_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n exceed_o &_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o oppressor_n yea_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n fron_n doctrine_n 4_o hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n people_n god_n will_v perform_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a consent_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n declare_v chap._n 21_o 44_o 45._o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o defend_v he_o &_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v his_o people_n peace_n so_o he_o fail_v they_o not_o but_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o great_a famine_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v press_v 18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 18_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n prophesi_v that_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n &_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n and_o howsoever_o this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o unbelief_n &_o look_v upon_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o show_v themselves_o before_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a for_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o spoil_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v at_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n at_o a_o shekel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n many_o year_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o be_v perform_v yea_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n that_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 5._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v and_o noah_n prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v publish_v 9.27_o genes_n 9.27_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o win_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o promise_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n true_o verify_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v many_o and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a but_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o allegation_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confirm_v this_o point_n that_o god_n as_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o reason_n 1_o neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o consider_v with_o i_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o same_o not_o man_n who_o be_v deceitful_a but_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v or_o falsify_v his_o word_n he_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o never_o repent_v or_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 33._o psal_n 36_o 6._o and_o 57_o 11._o and_o 89_o 33._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o reason_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n
reject_v hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v notorious_a a_o master_n will_v not_o discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o every_o trespass_n neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n a_o chirurgeon_n account_v lance_v sear_a &_o cut_v a_o desperate_a cure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o patient_n and_o find_v swell_a and_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proceed_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n he_o use_v first_o purge_v and_o other_o gentle_a mean_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a that_o way_n or_o not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v private_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 1â—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v amend_v last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o now_o than_o it_o be_v make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o four_o point_n in_o excommunication_n description_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o only_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v obstinacy_n &_o impenitency_n for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o such_o offender_n both_o open_a wickedness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v &_o notable_a stubbornenes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n public_o &_o of_o the_o admonition_n private_o be_v reform_v excommunication_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o show_v that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n &_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n howbeit_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4â—_n rom._n 2_o 4â—_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbear_v and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o stony_a heart_n such_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o control_v last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n nevertheless_o some_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o they_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deâ—on_n â—fth_o â—f_a the_o deâ—on_n the_o five_o point_n contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o it_o drive_v impenitent_a offender_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v his_o name_n open_v sinner_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v profane_v all_o they_o touch_v as_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o gentile_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o religion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o society_n &_o fellowship_n whereas_o in_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z the_o â—icanes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o gathet_n tribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v collector_n of_o subsidy_n task_n and_o tallage_n impole_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v it_o unfit_a and_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o joachim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o â—h_a 22_o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o couple_v they_o with_o sinner_n and_o hate_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o abhor_v these_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v &_o abide_v these_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v extreme_a covetous_a and_o catchpolles_a 8._o â—e_n 19_o 8._o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v or_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v howbeit_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o offensive_a life_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o decree_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n will_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 7_o 13_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o these_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v &_o communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n these_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n but_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â—_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
consequent_o object_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v and_o permit_v this_o sin_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o allowance_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o approve_v and_o another_o to_o allow_v a_o thing_n as_o god_n permit_v many_o wicked_a act_n in_o the_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o detest_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a that_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a it_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o misshape_a conclusion_n god_n have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n above_o his_o law_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o permit_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v that_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o punish_v know_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a by_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o right_n he_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n justify_v his_o practice_n who_o raise_v rent_n and_o take_v fine_n for_o bawdry_n and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o bawd_n to_o whore_n and_o knave_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o maintain_v he_o they_o have_v street_n and_o house_n assign_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v and_o he_o take_v their_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v with_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n with_o the_o rest_n last_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v permit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o reason_n do_v hold_v in_o one_o particular_a god_n may_v permit_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n wide_a to_o all_o prophannesse_n libertinism_n atheism_n and_o epicurism_n a_o three_o argument_n object_n be_v this_o a_o naughty_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o impossible_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v tolerate_v without_o fault_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n matth._n 18.11_o and_o of_o paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o corinth_n 11.19_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v heresy_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o mean_v every_o wicked_a thing_n or_o only_o some_o wicked_a thing_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o in_o general_a that_o every_o naughty_a thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o than_o they_o must_v speak_v plain_o with_o the_o devil_n tongue_n and_o open_o utter_v his_o language_n do_v they_o then_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o evil_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o stew_n be_v some_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o stew_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v every_o one_o mean_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v stark_o naught_o and_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v follow_v again_o they_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v may_v be_v account_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o try_v his_o child_n &_o to_o have_v they_o discern_v from_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o evil_n yea_o even_o heresy_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n prove_v and_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o toleration_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o when_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o subject_n that_o commit_v treason_n or_o such_o heinous_a crime_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o his_o subject_n power_n this_o he_o must_v bear_v of_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n so_o david_n deal_v towards_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v abner_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n where_o we_o see_v he_o tollerate_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_n and_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v always_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o suffer_v a_o know_a sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a he_o may_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o toleration_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v do_v of_o negligence_n carelessness_n and_o overmuch_o lenity_n and_o indulgence_n this_o be_v no_o necessary_a toleration_n as_o when_o eli_n bear_v with_o his_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n &_o do_v not_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o way_n do_v they_o offend_v that_o punish_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o punish_v light_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o this_o toleration_n of_o negligence_n can_v be_v employ_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n see_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n proverbe_n 17.15_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v thus_o heresy_n must_v be_v therefore_o tolerate_v heresy_n and_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o remain_v therefore_o burn_v not_o heretic_n confute_v not_o heresy_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o why_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o like_a consequent_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o wrong_v have_v they_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v they_o shed_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n o_o that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v coin_a and_o urge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o we_o or_o may_v now_o prevail_v with_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o revel_v 6.9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n permit_v usury_n by_o their_o law_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v object_n 4_o man_n for_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v do_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o stew_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o parson_n patch_v together_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o the_o catholic_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o their_o recusancy_n i_o answer_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o if_o we_o punish_v not_o all_o bite_a gain_n or_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v we_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a by_o usury_n exo._n 22.25_o levit._fw-la 25.35_o 36._o deu._n 23.19_o touch_v the_o second_o instance_n or_o example_n
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v who_o never_o come_v near_o where_o this_o grace_n grow_v these_o offend_v diverse_a way_n first_o by_o anger_n hatred_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12_o 19_o second_o by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o shemei_n insult_v over_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o edomite_n over_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 137_o 7._o obad_n 12_o 13._o three_o by_o envy_v and_o grudge_v to_o see_v other_o prosper_v and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o put_v up_o injury_n object_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o coward_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o labour_n answ_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o these_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a praise_n as_o for_o other_o estimation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v master_n in_o the_o family_n be_v they_o not_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o quarrel_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o manhood_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n lu._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o coward_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o acquaint_v his_o master_n with_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v measure_v unto_o us._n answ_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v it_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o these_o and_o no_o far_o work_v begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v not_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n &_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n come_v out_o you_o three_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o three_o come_v out_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o citation_n partly_o in_o a_o conviction_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o principal_a offender_n first_o we_o see_v how_o the_o offender_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v send_v a_o process_n for_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n to_o appear_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o his_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o call_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o wrong_v before_o he_o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n cause_n doctrine_n god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v first_o search_n and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o a_o manifest_a ground_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o know_a cause_n he_o never_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o upon_o deliberation_n gen_n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_z 11_o 6_o 7._o and_o 18_o 31._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o hereby_o reason_v 1_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v inflict_v he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o any_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n but_o because_o they_o have_v just_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n will_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o make_v any_o enquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o paul_n they_o scourge_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v act_v 22_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n second_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v observe_v this_o course_n deut._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o inquire_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o use_n 1_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o just_a though_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v ever_o righteous_a for_o we_o see_v he_o proceed_v upon_o know_v cause_n he_o go_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o see_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o appear_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v what_o lie_v and_o lurk_v therein_o only_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o discern_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33_o 15_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o the_o workman_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o work_n much_o better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o know_a cause_n second_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n as_o those_o in_o esay_n 58_o 3._o where_o they_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o and_o ezek._n 18_o 2_o 3._o they_o take_v up_o a_o proverb_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n these_o thought_n that_o god_n punish_v without_o measure_n or_o rather_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n he_o make_v enquiry_n first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n many_o do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o forget_v their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o just_a proceed_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n once_o open_a their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v they_o will_v confess_v his_o justice_n &_o condemn_v their_o own_o folly_n three_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o use_n 3_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n diligent_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n just_o and_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o try_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o man_n by_o search_v and_o sift_v his_o own_o way_n find_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o such_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o by_o he_o then_o himself_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o the_o patient_a know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o disease_n the_o physician_n know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o &_o if_o man_n by_o examine_v
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâ—e_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â—2_n 3_o esa_n â—_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 4.25_o jam._n â—_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o â—â—th_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â—_n matth._n 13_o 1â—_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n 〈…〉_o â—lish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o praâ—â—â—_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâ—â—â—_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unfaâ—â—â—â—_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â—_n maâ—_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a favour_n that_o among_o or_o out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o general_a the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o more_o special_a covenant_n with_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2.28_o and_o 3.20_o exod._n 19.22_o 2_o cor._n 2.15.16_o mal._n 2.5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o they_o be_v in_o special_a place_n about_o he_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o 3.1_o revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o and_o 3.1_o reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n not_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o to_o take_v counsel_n from_o he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n amos_n 3.7_o for_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o minister_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v such_o base_a person_n that_o think_v base_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o that_o account_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o scum_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_a better_a themselves_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o title_n which_o they_o just_o do_v deserve_v dishonour_v that_o calling_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v high_o honour_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o i_o range_v among_o such_o those_o also_o that_o think_v the_o ministry_n too_o base_a for_o their_o birth_n or_o quality_n yea_o they_o think_v their_o kindred_n exceed_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v if_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n of_o their_o name_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n for_o any_o of_o our_o child_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o a_o special_a favourite_n about_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o special_a call_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o place_n or_o call_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v often_o before_o true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v corrupt_a eye_n which_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v dazzle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n they_o will_v think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o call_n second_o this_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n abuse_n offend_v disgrace_n wrong_v and_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o he_o have_v set_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n dare_v any_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n or_o favourite_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n how_o then_o dare_v we_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v honour_v and_o speak_v contemptible_o and_o contumelious_o of_o their_o ministry_n see_v god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v mordecai_n honour_v for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v 6.6_o ester_n 6.6_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n special_a favourite_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o wrong_v and_o molest_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o those_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v especial_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o use_n necessity_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n use_v 3_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v he_o make_v a_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v they_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o extend_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v wrong_v with_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o wrong_n and_o protect_v their_o person_n deut._n 33.11_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o we_o have_v also_o comfort_n as_o a_o shield_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o though_o they_o hate_v we_o as_o enemy_n yet_o god_n honour_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n nay_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o special_a favour_n so_o that_o he_o often_o make_v we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o estimation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o before_o have_v so_o base_o esteem_v of_o us._n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o man_n see_v we_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o our_o own_o master_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o honour_v we_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o last_o it_o teach_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n because_o they_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v holy_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o integrity_n of_o life_n they_o must_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o love_v his_o friend_n will_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a what_o manner_n of_o servant_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o how_o unfaithful_o do_v many_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o dare_v commend_v to_o he_o idle_a &_o wicked_a minister_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v turn_v all_o such_o unworthy_a servant_n out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n 8_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o 10_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o moses_n proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v these_o proud_a conspirator_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o put_v korah_n in_o mind_n how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o move_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o help_v we_o have_v to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n mean_n the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o offend_v if_o we_o
confirm_v our_o word_n by_o testimony_n from_o himself_o in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o judgment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o resist_n and_o in_o preserve_v we_o because_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o we_o be_v send_v ezek._n 33.32.33_o matth._n 10.19_o 20_o 22_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v hear_v aright_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v god_n himself_o 12_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o 14_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v speak_v to_o korah_n the_o principal_a conspiratour_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o roll_n this_o stone_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o 5._o jer._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o tri_v if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o more_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o less_o hope_n he_o find_v for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o tumultuous_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o now_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o will_v not_o assemble_v nay_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n both_o of_o they_o heinous_a crime_n but_o both_o of_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o treachery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v no_o land_n thus_o they_o prefer_v egypt_n before_o canaan_n the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v go_v before_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v mock_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o for_o i_o take_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n and_o scoff_n cast_v out_o partly_o against_o moses_n and_o partly_o against_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o korah_n with_o this_o answer_n for_o moses_n have_v say_v seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o they_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o his_o own_o face_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n and_o tell_v moses_n that_o egypt_n be_v that_o fruitful_a land_n as_o for_o other_o land_n they_o can_v see_v none_o for_o their_o foot_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o â—â—â—trine_n â—iâ—ate_a â—ers_n revile_v â—aile_n at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o reâ—e_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o do_v not_o only_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o reproof_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o revile_v rail_v upon_o and_o despise_v such_o as_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o this_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 3._o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o jerem._n 15.10_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 44.16_o 17._o act_n 17.18_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o no_o bitter_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v his_o humour_n serve_v so_o no_o reproof_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sinner_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o every_o reproof_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n nothing_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o give_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o be_v no_o better_a welcome_n unto_o he_o then_o if_o you_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v awake_v or_o any_o way_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o journey_n but_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v cross_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n do_v cast_v the_o minister_n reproof_n as_o dung_n into_o his_o face_n and_o defend_v whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v commit_v a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o potion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v it_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o physician_n face_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n spiritual_o sick_a with_o sin_n even_o heartsick_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v be_v impatient_a towards_o he_o and_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n unto_o his_o face_n nay_o storm_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v forlorn_a man_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n some_o find_v fault_n because_o we_o reproove_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o preach_v other_o because_o by_o reprove_v sinner_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o other_o people_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o other_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o reproove_v sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n malice_n to_o their_o person_n not_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o reproove_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n beside_o how_o know_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v all_o sin_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o no_o man_n know_v it_o so_o well_o but_o he_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o no_o man_n detest_v it_o so_o much_o but_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o detest_v it_o more_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v sudden_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v surprise_v sudden_o again_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o another_o or_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o another_o last_o to_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o reprove_v through_o malice_n proceed_v in_o themselves_o from_o want_n of_o charity_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o ahab_n accuse_v micaiah_n of_o hatred_n because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o evil_a but_o indeed_o the_o hatred_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o charge_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trouble_a israel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o use_v 2_o second_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ordinary_o hate_v of_o the_o
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
vineyard_n his_o corn_n or_o pasture_n he_o shall_v make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n or_o vineyard_n or_o corn_n or_o pasture_n likewise_o in_o deut._n 19_o 14._o moses_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o remove_v their_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o their_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v merciful_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o christ_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10_o 19_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n mean_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o good_n thus_o john_n baptist_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o hereunto_o come_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n matth._n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v fly_v will_v not_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v open_a to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n but_o god_n both_o can_v right_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o distress_a person_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o will_v remedy_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n deut._n 10_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v exod._n 22_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2._o this_o aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o equity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o iniquity_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n this_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n â—_o â—_o 4_o and_z â—_o neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n see_v therefore_o god_n love_v righteousness_n &_o hate_v wickedness_n he_o must_v needs_o detest_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o wit_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v brethren_n we_o pr_v fesse_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o be_v nourish_v at_o the_o same_o table_n we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a call_n oppression_n and_o deceit_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o holy_a profession_n as_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 13._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o 6._o â—_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o abraham_n use_v to_o lot_n to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n begin_v among_o their_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o house_n threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o point_n first_o all_o community_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n be_v overthrow_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v good_n in_o private_a as_o proper_a to_o one_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o ought_v peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o another_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 20._o exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o establish_v a_o distinction_n of_o good_n and_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v notorious_o deceive_v other_o that_o imagine_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tyranny_n not_o by_o law_n by_o violence_n not_o by_o justice_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n not_o by_o right_n and_o reason_n because_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o their_o father_n so_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o nothing_o proper_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n and_o shall_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o bind_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o all_o be_v a_o commons_o and_o nothing_o enclose_v if_o the_o hedge_n of_o propriety_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o all_o lay_v wide_a and_o waste_a as_o a_o wilderness_n without_o enclosure_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n offer_v every_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o right_n and_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n nor_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v unpossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n forbid_v nothing_o in_o vain_a again_o if_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v of_o man_n god_n by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o free_a charter_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v all_o good_n wrongful_o get_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o thief_n &_o robber_n catch_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n they_o shall_v possess_v they_o by_o a_o good_a and_o rightful_a title_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o speak_v more_o absurd_o beside_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o possession_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n now_o where_o theft_n be_v restrain_v where_o wrong_a be_v condemn_v where_o abstain_v from_o the_o good_n of_o other_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
when_o rabshakeh_n with_o his_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v â—ailed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v proud_o threaten_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blâ—st_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n &_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n esay_n 37_o 6_o 7._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 43.1_o 5_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v greevous_o oppress_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v snare_v thrust_v and_o throw_v into_o dungeon_n fetter_v in_o prison-house_n and_o every_o way_n evil_o entreat_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o entertainment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 26_o 28_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o be_v betray_v hate_a persecute_a imprison_a scourge_v rail_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o their_o end_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o repeat_v it_o oftentimes_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o instruct_v the_o philippian_n to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n &_o to_o lead_v their_o conversation_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o point_n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n phil._n 1_o 18_o answerable_a to_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o worthy_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o exod._n 11_o 8._o 27_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n and_o bloody_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v a_o constant_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n agaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o enemy_n who_o heart_n fail_v and_o qâ—â—â—led_v when_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o great_a tyrant_n nebuchadnezzor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o daunt_v or_o fear_v by_o his_o high_a power_n &_o fierce_a displeasure_n but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n dan._n 4_o 15._o this_o appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n &_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n in_o david_n when_o he_o wax_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o to_o be_v against_o they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o lion_n fight_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o fly_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o esay_n 43_o 5._o now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n which_o guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o holy_a meditation_n hereof_o aught_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o christ_n have_v dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o who_o malice_n be_v limit_v be_v because_o we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a sin_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a be_v able_a to_o redress_v &_o repress_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o available_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o weak_a man_n see_v he_o can_v restrain_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o danger_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o reason_n 2_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o rage_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o have_v disgorge_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n in_o blood_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v go_v further_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n nay_o these_o enemy_n can_v so_o much_o as_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o touch_v the_o skin_n with_o all_o their_o power_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o crucify_v or_o to_o absolve_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_v mat._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reason_n 3_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v prosper_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_a erterprise_n and_o god_n may_v for_o a_o season_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o pharaoh_n host_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o march_v towards_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o &_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v 1_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o terror_n to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a by_o the_o fortitude_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o undergo_v all_o trial_n to_o over-stride_a all_o danger_n to_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o peace_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o valiant_a soldier_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o and_o victorious_a conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v moses_n that_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n &_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n add_v this_o
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n yea_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prou._n 27_o 9_o when_o our_o brethren_n teach_v admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v or_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v not_o stomach_n and_o despite_n they_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o as_o david_n be_v by_o nathan_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 141._o psalm_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v counsel_v to_o follow_v godliness_n reverence_n he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o will_v direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n &_o bring_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o evil_a counsellor_n then_o good_a if_o one_o will_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o godliness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o score_n that_o will_v allure_v thou_o to_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v instruction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v no_o better_a star_n to_o guide_v they_o then_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n fabius_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o fabius_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v great_o adorn_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o wisdom_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o whosoever_o be_v content_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o neither_o can_v teach_v nor_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n may_v worthy_o be_v esteem_v and_o brand_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o either_o we_o can_v go_v before_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n or_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n declare_v precept_n of_o true_a wisdom_n say_v prou._n 12_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o many_o have_v the_o bodily_a hear_n that_o want_v the_o spiritual_a the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v available_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n pro._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n thought_n come_v to_o nought_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v steadfastness_n when_o herod_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n because_o in_o her_o dance_n &_o dalliance_n she_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n she_o be_v before_o instruct_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o from_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v abominable_a murder_n mat._n 14_o 8_o when_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o rash_a counsel_n of_o his_o young_a counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o who_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o his_o father_n more_o grievous_a 14_o 1_o king_n 12_o 14_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rent_v away_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a and_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n whether_o our_o superior_n our_o equal_n or_o our_o inferior_n for_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n as_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o adviser_n as_o what_o be_v the_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a think_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o receyve_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o comforter_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a reject_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o tempter_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o who_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n 10._o deut._n 34_o 10._o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v amongst_o the_o people_n who_o say_v heâ—re_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o exod_n 18_o 19_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o turn_v away_o in_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o modest_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a he_o have_v depart_v a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o kings_z 5_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o receive_v reproachful_a word_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o a_o churlish_a answer_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v full_o in_o his_o full_o bend_v and_o determine_v to_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n &_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o injury_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a abigail_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n &_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 33._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o child_n be_v sometime_o mâ—de_v able_a to_o advise_v his_o father_n the_o seruamt_v may_v sometime_o see_v more_o than_o his_o master_n the_o wise_a may_v sometime_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dispraise_n or_o disparagement_n for_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o message_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n yea_o if_o a_o enemy_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pâ—â—s_n plut_z lib._n 〈◊〉_d â—rat_n ex_fw-la 〈…〉_o moâ—â—_n pâ—â—s_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o inferior_n we_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v it_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
yet_o shall_v their_o sin_n die_v with_o their_o person_n and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o whensoever_o the_o son_n forsake_v those_o their_o wicked_a way_n no_o man_n therefore_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n or_o upbraid_v any_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unbelieve_a parent_n if_o a_o man_n come_v of_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a parent_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o those_o that_o forsake_v this_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n who_o therefore_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o ungodly_a child_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek_n 18_o 20_o so_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o godly_a because_o he_o renounce_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o those_o be_v evil_a that_o lade_v and_o burden_n with_o cartloads_a of_o reproach_n those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o honour_n credit_n comfort_n or_o commendation_n to_o descend_v from_o godly_a and_o worthy_a ancestor_n if_o we_o degenerate_a from_o they_o as_o a_o base_a and_o bastard_n brood_n ezek._n 18_o 10_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pedigree_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a deride_v as_o great_a vanity_n and_o account_v nothing_o indeed_o their_o own_o which_o themselves_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o have_v a_o coward_n to_o do_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o descend_v of_o unnoble_a parent_n 13._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 13._o so_o themselves_o be_v noble_a and_o renown_a through_o virtue_n then_o to_o come_v of_o worthy_a progenitor_n 8_o iâ—uenal_n saty._n 8_o and_o themselves_o to_o grow_v base_a &_o degenerate_a out_o of_o kind_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v jehoiachim_n jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n but_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o progenitor_n to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o this_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a glory_n grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inward_a rom._n 2_o 29._o &_o 4_o 16_o as_o there_o be_v a_o election_n that_o be_v general_a and_o a_o election_n more_o special_a take_v out_o of_o that_o general_a there_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v mal._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brothâ—â—_n yet_o i_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n christ_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 39_o 44._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v cause_n much_o more_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n yet_o what_o thing_n soever_o may_v be_v gain_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o phil._n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n can_v profit_v the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n of_o nemuel_n the_o family_n of_o the_o nemuelite_n etc._n etc._n 13_o of_o zerah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n etc._n etc._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n and_o little_a company_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o themselves_o also_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a sum_n for_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v 59300_o they_o be_v now_o only_o as_o we_o see_v 22200._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a abatement_n objection_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o &_o now_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o few_o answ_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o last_o history_n remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o back_v and_o countenance_v with_o they_o commit_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a act_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o bring_v a_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o this_o tribe_n perish_v with_o he_o in_o that_o grievous_a plague_n for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o as_o they_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o whoredom_n so_o they_o shall_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n hereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o a_o manner_n surmount_v the_o former_a account_n or_o at_o least_o equal_v the_o same_o this_o fail_v much_o of_o the_o former_a sum_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o in_o this_o place_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32_o 6._o where_o simeon_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o forsake_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o avoid_v shun_v and_o break_v off_o our_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o once_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o we_o follow_v and_o pursue_v it_o with_o greediness_n till_o we_o be_v punish_v together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o contract_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o be_v cunning_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o we_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v as_o shameless_a guest_n they_o will_v invite_v themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o company_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o if_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o they_o they_o will_v wind_v in_o themselves_o like_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o window_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v stand_v without_o that_o be_v they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o force_v themselves_o upon_o us._n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o hard_o not_o to_o contract_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o break_v it_o off_o be_v once_o contract_v &_o doubtless_o never_o hard_a than_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
be_v spare_v as_o it_o be_v think_v not_o for_o their_o virginity_n num_fw-la pelarg_n in_o num_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o number_n and_o to_o multiply_v unto_o many_o generation_n but_o observe_v far_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n use_v a_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a &_o no_o way_n foul_a or_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o doctrine_n thing_n unseemly_a in_o themselves_o must_v be_v modest_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_a to_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a and_o may_v no_o way_n offend_v genesis_n chapter_n 4_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 21._o judg._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 24._o psalm_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n esay_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 30_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 3_o gen._n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 5._o and_o chapter_n 16_o verse_n 4._o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 24._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 4._o rom._n 1_o verses_z 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n child_n to_o carry_v chastity_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o shamefastness_n not_o to_o be_v seer_n hearer_n or_o acquainter_n of_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n uncomely_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o evil_a or_o offence_n as_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v wicked_a to_o be_v practise_v not_o wicked_a to_o be_v utter_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o modest_a heart_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9_o 21_o 23._o it_o be_v remember_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o become_v drink_v and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n disclose_v himself_o in_o his_o tent_n his_o shame_n be_v discover_v i_o be_o scoff_v at_o it_o but_o shem_n and_o japheth_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o his_o prophecy_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o see_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o have_v many_o part_n dishonourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o unseemly_a through_o our_o sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n show_v itself_o that_o he_o put_v more_o honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 23._o the_o hand_n the_o head_n we_o show_v to_o all_o other_o part_n we_o cover_v as_o nature_n itself_o teach_v hab._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 15._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o secret_a in_o matter_n reason_v 1_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o express_v the_o same_o with_o reverend_a choice_n and_o modest_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o light_a in_o any_o condition_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v seemly_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v upon_o ephes_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n such_o broad_a or_o rather_o beastly_a speak_v therefore_o be_v no_o way_n sightly_o or_o seemly_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o be_v evermore_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_n or_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o any_o unseemly_a manner_n deuter._n chapter_n 23_o verse_n 14._o three_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 33._o we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v unchaste_a word_n &_o see_v unchaste_a work_n four_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o filthy_a speech_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4_o 29_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o touch_v his_o comfortable_a and_o defensive_a presence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o deut._n 23_o 14._o reason_n 1_o the_o use_v follow_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o with_o delight_n please_v themselves_o in_o spew_v out_o filthy_a speech_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n let_v such_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reu._n 3_o 16._o how_o many_o be_v therein_o our_o day_n in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v it_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n to_o talk_v of_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a manner_n which_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 3._o verse_n 9_o matth._n 12_o 34._o esay_n 32_o 6._o corrupt_a and_o rot_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a heart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o look_v on_o filthy_a thing_n for_o if_o to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o give_v our_o tongue_n to_o filthiness_n be_v wicked_a how_o much_o more_o to_o delight_v to_o behold_v filthiness_n cham_fw-mi and_o canaan_n behold_v their_o father_n nakedness_n be_v reprove_v nay_o accurse_a gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o if_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psa_n 119_o 37_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v impurity_n three_o it_o meet_v manifest_o and_o just_o with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v that_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n heart_n blush_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v evil_a secret_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 1._o but_o make_v show_v of_o they_o public_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o sam._n 16_o ver_fw-la 22._o whereas_o modesty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v touch_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o tongue_n the_o gesture_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o it_o condemn_v all_o lovesong_n light_a interlude_n amorous_a book_n lascivious_a representation_n of_o love-matter_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n lascivious_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o mark_v 6_o 22._o all_o these_o favour_n of_o wantonness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o convenient_a last_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n to_o have_v their_o abide_n among_o a_o wanton_a scurrilous_a &_o profane_v people_n which_o in_o all_o speech_n be_v lewd_a broad_a open_a and_o offensive_a i_o say_v to_o have_v our_o habitation_n among_o such_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v note_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o greeve_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v among_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o use_v ribaldry_n and_o delight_n in_o filthy_a speech_n and_o unclean_a deed_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n thou_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o congregation_n 27_o and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o unto_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 29_o take_v it_o of_o their_o half_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n hear_v moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o the_o host_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n take_v in_o the_o war_n reach_v to_o the_o 31._o verse_n
as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a and_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v in_o particular_a what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v much_o at_o our_o hand_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgment_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o now_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n tan_v when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jaazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v 3_o at_o aroth_fw-la and_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n &_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n 5_o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n concern_v the_o great_a victory_n give_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o conqueror_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o distribution_n three_o the_o agreement_n and_o send_v of_o they_o into_o the_o possession_n the_o occasion_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a have_v many_o cattle_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o request_v this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v late_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a town_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o there_o &_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o think_v they_o may_v speed_v themselves_o near_o home_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o go_v so_o far_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n because_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o manasseh_n why_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n from_o hence_o sundry_a doctrine_n may_v be_v point_v out_o doubtless_o every_o tribe_n have_v store_n of_o cattle_n for_o gen._n 46_o 32_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shepherd_n &_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o exod._n 12_o 38_o there_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n flock_n and_o herd_n even_o very_a much_o cattle_n yet_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v do_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n abound_v with_o cattle_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n different_o he_o give_v thing_n temporal_a to_o one_o more_o and_o to_o another_o less_o as_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o one_o nation_n of_o another_o one_o land_n of_o another_o one_o person_n of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o &_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o every_o one_o his_o special_a function_n but_o for_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a god_n give_v &_o disperse_v they_o variable_o these_o tribe_n do_v come_v to_o moses_n to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o attempt_v not_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n to_o get_v it_o they_o use_v lawful_a mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o obtain_v our_o right_n &_o to_o make_v petition_n of_o lawful_a thing_n to_o he_o again_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v this_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v it_o because_o the_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o &_o of_o every_o good_a action_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n &_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o instrument_n &_o be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n from_o hence_o this_o arise_v that_o all_o good_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a worker_n thereof_o see_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v &_o show_v all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n both_o in_o word_n &_o gesture_n to_o magistrate_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a &_o serve_v for_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o &_o also_o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a these_o tribe_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o altogether_o forget_v their_o brethren_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o cattle_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o learn_v hereby_o man_n doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thorough_o settle_v it_o work_v a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o all_o other_o abraham_n &_o lot_n love_v as_o natural_a brethren_n nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o from_o their_o kindred_n together_o gen._n 11_o 31_o what_o sever_v these_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o lot_n look_v on_o sodom_n &_o see_v it_o fruitful_a as_o eden_n he_o leave_v abraham_n and_o dwell_v there_o which_o bring_v great_a trouble_n upon_o himself_o gen._n 13._o and_o afterward_o what_o cause_v lot_n wife_n to_o look_v backward_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o gen._n 19_o luke_n 17._o saul_n look_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n &_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n &_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n achan_n look_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n &_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o they_o &_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o &_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7_o the_o like_a we_o may_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n ma._n 19_o of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math_n 26_o &_o of_o demas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o one_o can_v abide_v the_o other_o these_o can_v never_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a master_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o for_o both_o require_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o a_o man_n &_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n mat._n 6_o 24._o second_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n luke_n 8_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a harlot_n it_o speak_v fair_a &_o promise_v much_o good_a it_o have_v a_o paint_a
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o neither_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o tribe_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o former_a question_n where_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o first_o a_o particular_a law_n touch_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n that_o they_o shall_v marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a howbeit_o within_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o second_o a_o general_a law_n bind_v perpetual_o all_o daughter_n among_o they_o that_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n thus_o every_o one_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a instruction_n whosoever_o we_o must_v commend_v good_a in_o whosoever_o first_o moses_n commend_v that_o which_o these_o chief_a father_n have_v well_o speak_v and_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o dispraise_v that_o in_o which_o other_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o commend_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o these_o daughter_n before_o chapter_n 27_o 7_o when_o they_o sue_v for_o a_o inheritance_n second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v marriage_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o none_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o remedy_v the_o alienation_n of_o inheritance_n by_o restrain_v any_o from_o marriage_n when_o daughter_n fall_v to_o be_v inheritrix_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 2._o again_o it_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o any_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o any_o governor_n gen._n 24_o 57_o 1_o corinth_n 7_o 39_o for_o this_o be_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o our_o child_n for_o as_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o careful_a parent_n and_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o without_o their_o advice_n which_o practice_n we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o euripides_n where_o hermione_n answer_v orestes_n andromacha_n eurip._n in_o andromacha_n desire_v of_o her_o a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n sponsaliorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la curam_fw-la habebit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n at_o all_o myself_o for_o to_o contract_v unto_o my_o father_n care_n and_o power_n i_o must_v refer_v that_o act_n so_o likewise_o parent_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o child_n &_o not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o against_o their_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o jar_n and_o dissension_n three_o observe_v that_o moses_n say_v every_o daughter_n shall_v be_v a_o wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v one_o wife_n &_o not_o wife_n gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n tribe_n doctrine_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelit_n must_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o one_o tribe_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o never_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o border_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o careful_o assign_v afterward_o second_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v of_o no_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 49_o 10._o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v three_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o confusion_n avoid_v among_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o inheretrix_fw-la have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o law_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o bound_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v have_v be_v abolish_v these_o law_n do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n touch_v inheritance_n &_o not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap_v 27_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o elder_a must_v have_v his_o double_a portion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o sell_v the_o fee_n simple_a of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o precept_n with_o sundry_a other_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o all_o christian_a commonwealthe_n will_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v all_o law_n and_o custom_n general_a and_o particular_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o other_o nation_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o see_v simple_a but_o god_n hold_v the_o israelite_n as_o his_o farmer_n levit._n 25_o 23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o as_o owner_n neither_o to_o be_v as_o purchaser_n of_o that_o land_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n keep_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o inheritance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v teach_v object_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o man_n first_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n transgression_n bring_v in_o this_o private_a possession_n answ_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o reason_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v how_o rich_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o his_o house_n have_v not_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v consume_v stick_n and_o stake_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o become_v a_o poor_a beggar_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o debate_v and_o dispute_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v see_v god_n make_v man_n good_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7_o 29._o for_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o communion_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v can_v in_o this_o estate_n take_v place_n but_o every_o man_n must_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o son_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o more_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o good_n be_v without_o they_o then_o good_a thing_n be_v within_o they_o but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o son_n man_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o their_o daughter_n be_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o son_n and_o therefore_o even_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o parent_n shall_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o not_o for_o one_o child_n only_o or_o for_o his_o son_n only_o nature_n teach_v that_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v strengthen_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o need_v to_o be_v support_v and_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o obedience_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o respect_v and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v destitute_a to_o the_o wide_a world_n
forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v the_o political_a law_n of_o prince_n touch_v these_o thing_n provide_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o entangle_v hereupon_o peter_n martyr_n advise_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o and_o without_o weighty_a cause_n repudiiâ—_n beza_n de_fw-fr repudiiâ—_n &_o beza_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v decree_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o match_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n do_v rather_o than_o supra_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la sapere_fw-la videri_fw-la that_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n in_o prohibit_v these_o match_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o force_n that_o forbid_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v take_v place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o howbeit_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a constitution_n not_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o offence_n take_v in_o our_o land_n against_o such_o match_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v as_o than_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o degree_n have_v ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o if_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v then_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v to_o set_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o after_o the_o rest_a and_o repose_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v but_o minister_v some_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v much_o doubtfulness_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v doubtfulness_n there_o be_v not_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o beside_o themselves_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o simple_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o among_o these_o some_o allege_v ambrose_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o produce_v tremellius_n among_o the_o late_a touch_v ambrose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o hold_v this_o kind_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n for_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v paternus_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v pattern_n ambros_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la pattern_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o niece_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o cousin_v german_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o than_o uncle_n and_o niece_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o of_o uncle_n &_o niece_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o prohibit_v but_o herein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o match_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v out_o far_a ignorance_n in_o this_o father_n otherwise_o of_o great_a desert_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_a with_o their_o leven_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v very_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o live_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o factum_fw-la licitum_fw-la a_o lawful_a act_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prohibit_v it_o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o affinity_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v marry_v their_o cousin_n germans_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o kindred_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o propagation_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o too_o far_o &_o therefore_o by_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n among_o cousin_n german_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o but_o touch_v tremellius_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o so_o certain_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o note_n but_o set_v down_o certain_a figure_n whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o make_v cousin_a german_n a_o degree_n as_o far_o off_o as_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o therefore_o therein_o by_o analogy_n prohibit_v howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 18._o in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o whether_o his_o judgement_n sway_v that_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o note_v with_o a_o like_a figure_n as_o likewise_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n direct_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v have_v leave_v no_o full_a explication_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o cousin_n german_a be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o degree_n howsoever_o any_o man_n do_v cypher_n they_o with_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o another_o decipher_v thereupon_o because_o then_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o one_o degree_n for_o the_o cousin_n german_a may_v be_v the_o aunt_n son_n which_o aunt_n as_o from_o her_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o nephew_n marry_v the_o aunt_n do_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o marry_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v express_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o aunt_n see_v there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o or_o any_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n but_o always_o between_o the_o same_o degree_n so_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o a_o untrue_a assertion_n that_o any_o degree_n be_v forbid_v far_o off_o then_o cousin_a german_n but_o suppose_v these_o two_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v against_o the_o same_o as_o
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n